with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wâ—â—h_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—irst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ—_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
less_o of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o be_v mere_o roman_a and_o not_o primitive_a also_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n 1554._o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a alarm_n to_o calvin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o long_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o he_o let_v we_o know_v his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n betake_v themselves_o to_o divers_a place_n in_o germany_n at_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o they_o procure_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n model_n then_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o deviation_n thereupon_o be_v make_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n as_o look_v little_o better_a than_o a_o open_a schism_n the_o business_n bad_a enough_o before_o but_o make_v much_o worse_o when_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o scotland_n take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o when_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v many_o not_o well_o please_v with_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o strasburgh_n zurick_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o overbalance_n who_o authority_n which_o he_o find_v much_o value_v he_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o calvin_n send_v he_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o english_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o opponent_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o final_a sentence_n what_o calve_v judgement_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o knox_n can_v not_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n have_v live_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n and_o publish_v some_o seditious_a book_n from_o thence_o with_o his_o approbation_n before_o his_o come_n unto_o frankfort_n and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o expectation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calvin_n answer_v to_o that_o letter_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 17._o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o in_o itself_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o contention_n shall_v be_v raise_v between_o brethren_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n or_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o this_o time_n of_o your_o dispersion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o bind_v you_o the_o more_o final_o to_o one_o another_o for_o what_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o you_o in_o this_o woeful_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o native_a country_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o church_n which_o may_v receive_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n conjoin_v together_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o at_o this_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a that_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v among_o you_o about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o happen_v common_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o ease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v hitherto_o from_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o it_o do_v earnest_o contend_v in_o a_o honest_a cause_n but_o rather_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o form_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n among_o you_o for_o as_o i_o use_v to_o show_v myself_o both_o flexible_a and_o facile_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o i_o can_v always_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o foolish_a waywardness_n of_o some_o few_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n ineptias_fw-la i_o can_v but_o observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o i_o by_o which_o two_o word_n those_o name_n of_o tolerable_a foolery_n i_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o purity_n or_o perfection_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v for_o proceed_v far_o in_o set_v out_o somewhat_o which_o may_v prove_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oportet_fw-la if_o true_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a but_o now_o that_o all_o such_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o the_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o delectant_fw-la who_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o common_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n best_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v which_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a folly_n yeâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o such_o a_o new_a model_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o alteration_n howsoever_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o too_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o their_o want_n and_o ignorances_n nor_o to_o retard_v the_o course_n and_o progess_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n nor_o final_o to_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a emulation_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o this_o contention_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o yield_v unto_o better_a counsel_n but_o possible_o i_o may_v address_v my_o word_n in_o vain_a to_o those_o who_o peradventure_o may_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o advice_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o despicable_a author_n if_o any_o of_o they_o fear_n that_o any_o sinister_a report_n will_v be_v raise_v of_o they_o in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a profession_n will_v rather_o compel_v those_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o deep_a abyss_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o who_o dangerous_a estate_n will_v more_o grievous_o wound_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o course_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o retract_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o still_o under_o the_o governancce_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18._o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n and_o superscribe_v in_o general_a to_o the_o english_a which_o remain_v at_o frankfort_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n with_o the_o knoxian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o dr._n cox_n first_o tutor_n and_o then_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o â—laudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o â—egimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o 40._o but_o his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a form_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o acquire_v of_o as_o great_a a_o name_n as_o calvin_n have_v obtain_v in_o france_n or_o poland_n knox_n have_v already_o so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o though_o they_o once_o subscribe_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n that_o beza_n be_v rather_o want_v to_o confirm_v then_o to_o introduce_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scotland_n but_o knox_n have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v his_o business_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o regency_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o lorreign_a and_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o brethren_n can_v not_o find_v in_o england_n where_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o state_n be_v join_v together_o with_o such_o ligament_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v little_a and_o effect_n much_o less_o some_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v after_o their_o come_n back_o from_o frankfort_n and_o geneva_n their_o two_o chief_a retreat_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o layman_n in_o which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v with_o so_o vain_a a_o obstinacy_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o other_o total_o deprive_v of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n some_o of_o they_o also_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o some_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n refuse_v thereupon_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o likely_a to_o incur_v the_o very_a same_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o both_o these_o case_n they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o grindal_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o very_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1566_o how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sad_a report_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o many_o minister_n in_o england_n etc._n be_v otherwise_o unblamable_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v exauctorate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v admittant_fw-la those_o vestment_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o most_o shameful_a superstition_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o that_o baptism_n be_v admit_v sometime_o by_o midwife_n fiâ—â—et_fw-la that_o power_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o ordain_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a authority_n for_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o other_o minister_n not_o advise_v with_o or_o consult_v in_o they_o 41._o such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o each_o particular_a point_n whereof_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o geneva_n i_o shall_v not_o note_v how_o much_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o ceremony_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o either_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o how_o he_o magnify_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o foreign_a church_n which_o abominate_a nothing_o more_o than_o such_o outward_a trappings_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o all_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o by_o no_o right_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n ought_v all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n i_o only_o note_v that_o he_o compare_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n abuse_v as_o much_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v as_o that_o image_n be_v destroy_v by_o king_n hezekiah_n he_o fall_v soul_n also_o on_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o parish-church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o organ_n and_o such_o musical_a instrument_n ibid._n as_o make_v it_o sitter_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o dance_a then_o in_o sacred_a action_n and_o tend_v more_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n nor_o seem_v he_o better_o please_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o grant_v licenses_fw-la for_o plurality_n nonresidence_n contract_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o eat_a flesh_n on_o day_n prohibit_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o account_v not_o only_o for_o so_o many_o stain_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n ibid._n but_o for_o a_o manifest_a defection_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v then_o condemn_v and_o censure_v that_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o corruption_n 42._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n he_o grant_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o any_o way_n impious_a in_o themselves_o nor_o such_o as_o shall_v necessitate_v any_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n rather_o than_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v who_o rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o vestment_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n a_o great_a guilt_n must_v be_v contract_v by_o those_o man_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o spoil_v these_o flock_n of_o able_a pastor_n then_o suffer_v those_o pastor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o apparel_n or_o rather_o choose_v to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o adventure_v further_a and_o make_v it_o his_o request_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o some_o fit_a medicine_n be_v forthwith_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a mischief_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o to_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n which_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o wander_v upon_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n between_o the_o write_n of_o which_o letter_n some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o wear_n of_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o require_v the_o music_n and_o melodious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n administer_a the_o same_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n though_o the_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
and_o provocation_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o former_a indifferency_n hope_v thereby_o to_o break_v the_o hugonot_n without_o blow_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o to_o regain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v such_o privilege_n to_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v and_o never_o have_v aspire_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a heat_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a pinch_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n for_o the_o hugonot_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o prince_n casimir_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o than_o elector_n palatine_n but_o have_v also_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o by_o draw_v francis_n duke_n of_o alanzon_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o party_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o romish_a catholic_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o malcontent_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n and_o free_a his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n he_o first_o capitulate_v to_o pay_v the_o german_n their_o arrear_n amount_v to_o a_o million_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o signory_n of_o chasteau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n and_o a_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o lance_n to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n with_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o perrone_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o settle_v on_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n the_o province_n of_o berry_n touraine_n and_o anjou_n together_o with_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a pension_n and_o make_v he_o also_o duke_n of_o anjou_n foâ—_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o then_o to_o pacify_v and_o oblige_v the_o hugonot_n if_o such_o man_n can_v be_v gain_v or_o pacify_v by_o act_n of_o favour_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n 1576_o that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n together_o with_o full_a power_n for_o erect_v college_n and_o school_n for_o hold_v synod_n of_o celebrate_v matrimony_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o be_v use_v by_o his_o catholic_n subject_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o execute_v any_o place_n or_o office_n and_o enjoy_v any_o dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n observe_v that_o in_o each_o parliament_n of_o france_n a_o new_a court_n shall_v be_v present_o erect_v consist_v equal_o of_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o hugonot_n that_o all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o admiral_n the_o count_n of_o montgomery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v null_n and_o the_o eight_o cautionary_a town_n be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o hugonot_n till_o all_o these_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 38._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o edict_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o thereupon_o be_v easy_o unite_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o league_n for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n apparent_o endanger_v by_o those_o large_a indulgence_n by_o the_o first_o article_n whereof_o they_o bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o first_o estate_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a thereunto_o then_o follow_v many_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o final_o the_o prosecute_n of_o all_o those_o without_o exception_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o league_n they_o several_o and_o joint_o bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o follow_a oath_n viz._n i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a catholic_n league_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o now_o read_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o a_o will_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v appoint_v â—nd_v i_o promise_v upon_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o transgress_v it_o for_o any_o command_n preâ—ence_n excuse_n or_o occasion_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o as_o the_o hugonot_n have_v puâ—_n themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o â—â—â—mans_n to_o their_o aid_n so_o they_o resolve_v according_a unto_o this_o example_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o itâ—ly_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o news_n of_o which_o confederacy_n so_o amaze_v the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o indulgence_n contain_v in_o the_o eâ—iâ—t_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o seem_v most_o odious_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o and_o each_o side_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n the_o old_a confusion_n be_v revive_v the_o disorder_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_n king_n have_v willing_o consent_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o league_n yet_o to_o bâ—â—ak_v â—ff_a all_o such_o dependence_n as_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o french_a king_n find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o blois_n have_v in_o vain_a try_v many_o way_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n he_o public_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o with_o many_o specious_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o last_o breath_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o one_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v many_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hugonot_n so_o it_o beget_v no_o confidence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o opposite_n 39_o hereupon_o a_o new_a war_n break_v out_o and_o a_o new_a peace_n follow_v by_o which_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v restrain_v and_o moderate_v though_o otherwise_o sufficient_o advantageous_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n so_o as_o now_o hope_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n fall_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o suâ—ter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o final_o fail_v of_o the_o project_n procure_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o general-governour_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 40._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o device_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v again_o in_o arm_n under_o colour_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o plain_a truth_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n that_o peace_n
and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o french_a preacher_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o mercurial_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o well_o principled_a in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o beget_v commotion_n and_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a governor_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n who_o form_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o harbour_v of_o they_o he_o marry_v anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o great_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n at_o which_o when_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n seem_v to_o be_v displease_v he_o open_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o marriage_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o underhand_o promote_v for_o a_o time_n the_o lutheran_n interest_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o so_o promote_v it_o for_o find_v the_o calvinian_o to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o metal_n more_o quick_a and_o stir_v of_o themselves_o more_o easy_o exasperate_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o more_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o for_o such_o upon_o all_o occasion_n insomuch_o that_o be_v afterward_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o bald_a head_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n 17._o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o design_n 156â—_n there_o be_v two_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o king_n philip_n at_o his_o go_v for_o spain_n have_v leave_v three_o thousand_o spanish_a soldier_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o those_o great_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o french_a in_o garrison_n upon_o the_o border_n under_o pretence_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o backdoor_n against_o the_o french_a but_o general_o think_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o native_n in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n or_o opposition_n unto_o his_o command_n they_o must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o the_o country_n clear_v of_o all_o such_o rub_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o way_n less_o passable_a unto_o private_a end_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v put_v those_o soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o and_o the_o count_n egmont_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a militia_n of_o the_o country_n than_o a_o power_n of_o stranger_n yet_o that_o device_n do_v little_o edify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o two_o lord_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n express_v such_o contentment_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v therein_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a country_n both_o to_o move_v the_o king_n before_o his_o go_n and_o the_o governess_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o dismiss_v those_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o this_o request_n the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v they_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o secret_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n to_o retain_v they_o long_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v among_o they_o and_o she_o conceive_v herself_o so_o bind_v to_o those_o instruction_n and_o their_o â—etaining_v there_o so_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o she_o delay_v time_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o contribution_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o several_a province_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o wage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o regent_n be_v so_o constant_a to_o her_o resolution_n that_o she_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n counsel_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o authorize_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o desire_n she_o give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o several_a garrison_n and_o ship_v at_o flushing_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n 18._o the_o easy_a remove_n of_o this_o rub_n encourage_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o design_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o cardinal_n granvel_n who_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o â—erenots_n of_o granvel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o burgundy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o a_o father_n of_o such_o large_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o trust_v by_o he_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o quick_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o language_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o fluent_a eloquence_n and_o at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n commend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o he_o serve_v they_o both_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v withal_o such_o a_o dexterity_n of_o dispatch_n in_o all_o concernment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o bear_v than_o make_v a_o statesman_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o add_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n such_o abstinence_n both_o from_o food_n and_o sleep_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o such_o extraordinary_a pain_n in_o accommodate_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o come_v before_o he_o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o his_o prince_n motion_n that_o his_o great_a adversary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o league_n with_o king_n or_o nation_n conclude_v no_o marriage_n quiet_v no_o sedition_n act_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o mâ—n_z be_v not_o influential_a the_o like_a authority_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o king_n make_v of_o he_o but_o her_o own_o election_n who_o find_v his_o counsel_n so_o applyable_a to_o all_o occasion_n that_o seldom_o any_o private_a or_o public_a business_n come_v in_o agitation_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v previous_o require_v before_o it_o be_v open_o deliver_v and_o though_o his_o previous_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o closeness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v transact_v by_o he_o impute_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v which_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n â—n_o 19_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v for_o a_o upstart_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n bear_v unfurnished_a of_o dependent_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o caâ—ling_n can_v make_v no_o strong_a alliance_n to_o preserve_v his_o power_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n increase_v that_o all_o thing_n bend_v to_o that_o point_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o that_o some_o of_o
the_o nobility_n begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o creature_n they_o than_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a submission_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o clash_v with_o he_o at_o the_o councel-table_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a advantage_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o find_v that_o those_o opposition_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n thâ—n_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o they_o misreport_v he_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o several_a letter_n for_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o proud_a thought_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o nobility_n by_o who_o depress_v he_o aspire_v to_o more_o personal_a greatness_n than_o be_v consistent_a either_o with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n or_o the_o belgic_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o general_o traduce_v he_o by_o their_o whisperer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o increase_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o unto_o these_o report_n of_o he_o he_o give_v some_o fair_a colour_n by_o prosecute_a the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o caution_n lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grow_a party_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n of_o their_o intendment_n and_o a_o reliance_n only_o on_o his_o master_n favour_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o licentiousness_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n exclaim_v against_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v former_o proceed_v against_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v against_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a patriot_n of_o the_o country_n the_o principal_a patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n 20._o the_o people_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o advance_v the_o project_n in_o render_v granvel_n as_o unpleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o less_o careful_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o smother_a the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n under_o their_o command_n other_o deal_v underhand_o with_o the_o common_a people_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o yield_v submission_n to_o those_o new_a tribunal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o again_o connive_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o by_o suffer_v the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o encourage_v secret_o some_o seditious_a practice_n and_o final_o omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v by_o a_o sad_a experiment_n how_o much_o he_o have_v misplace_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o what_o imminent_a danger_n he_o expose_v the_o netherlands_o by_o put_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreigner_n of_o all_o which_o practise_v the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o intelligent_a and_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n abroad_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o carry_v a_o more_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o their_o design_n to_o cross_v their_o counsel_n and_o elude_v their_o artifices_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n become_v so_o violent_a and_o the_o breach_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o governess_n that_o she_o move_v the_o king_n for_o his_o dismission_n to_o prevent_v which_o he_o first_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n prefer_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o final_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o italy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n 21._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o those_o province_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o france_n by_o set_v up_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o two_o great_a city_n valenciennes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n and_o tournay_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o flanders_n gallicant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o street_n by_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o people_n but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o train_n of_o six_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v david_n psalm_n of_o marot_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hugonot_n among_o the_o french_a some_o tumult_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o either_o city_n for_o the_o repress_v whereof_o florence_n of_o momorancy_n lord_n of_o montigny_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n ride_v in_o post_n to_o tournay_n hang_v up_o the_o preacher_n seize_v on_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v heretical_a and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a sedition_n but_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o valenciennes_n he_o tell_v the_o governess_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o place_n or_o nature_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o liege_n to_o decline_v and_o business_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o calvinian_a party_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o threaten_v mischief_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o harm_n happen_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o sentence_n at_o the_o seven_o month_n end_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o execution_n the_o prisoner_n bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o sire_n ready_a to_o be_v kindle_v there_o present_o arise_v a_o tumult_n so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a that_o the_o officer_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v back_o their_o prisoner_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n but_o the_o people_n have_v once_o begin_v will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o for_o be_v inflame_v by_o one_o of_o their_o company_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o marketplace_n to_o preach_v a_o extemporary_a sermon_n two_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o common_a goal_n force_v open_a the_o door_n knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o the_o prisoner_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n the_o news_n of_o which_o sedition_n be_v bring_v to_o brussels_n the_o governess_n dispatch_v certain_a company_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n with_o order_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n to_o appease_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o town_n but_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o quiet_a that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o any_o other_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v sentence_v to_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 22._o the_o calvinist_n conceive_v by_o this_o woeful_a experiment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edged-tool_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n and_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o granvel_n that_o other_o show_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o new_a bishop_n settle_v in_o their_o several_a see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v overpower_v by_o they_o in_o all_o public_a council_n they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o foment_n those_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o rupture_n great_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o new_a bishop_n be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o eminent_a in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o unblameable_a in_o the_o eye_n
desire_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n open_o appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n but_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o brabant_n gelderland_n and_o flanders_n and_o open_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o secret_a nor_o dare_v the_o estate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n consider_v what_o necessary_a use_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a war_n against_o don_n john_n and_o from_o how_o great_a a_o person_n they_o receive_v encouragement_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o career_n they_o receive_v a_o stop_n for_o the_o confederate_n be_v vanquish_v by_o don_n john_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a brussels_n and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o brabant_n submit_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n philipivil_a a_o strong_a town_n of_o haynalt_n limburg_n and_o dalem_n with_o some_o other_o not_o so_o easy_o yield_v be_v either_o force_v by_o long_a siege_n or_o some_o violent_a storm_a or_o otherwise_o surrended_a upon_o capitulation_n during_o which_o sieges_n and_o surrendry_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v escape_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a be_v busy_v in_o establish_v his_o dominion_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o design_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n constant_a at_o that_o time_n even_o to_o miracle_n both_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o yield_v on_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o garrison_n but_o of_o native_a citizen_n but_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n but_o to_o behold_v their_o church_n spoil_v their_o priest_n eject_v and_o such_o new_a teacher_n thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o most_o abominate_v but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o admit_v a_o confuse_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n follow_v short_o after_o till_o in_o the_o end_n that_o town_n become_v the_o common_a sink_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o hitherto_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o holland_n have_v late_o be_v too_o fruitful_a of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n but_o never_o more_o unfortunate_a then_o in_o produce_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o two_o great_a monster_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o find_v any_o follower_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o smooth_v over_o as_o to_o gain_v on_o many_o who_o the_o impostor_n have_v seduce_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o westphalia_n have_v find_v shelter_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o possible_o may_v contribute_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o spoil_n and_o outrage_n before_o remember_v in_o imitation_n of_o who_o counterfeit_a piety_n and_o pretend_a singleness_n of_o heart_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sect_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o by_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o a_o show_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n do_v afterward_o infect_v their_o mind_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n they_o use_v new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o all_o man_n rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v to_o difference_n themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o those_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v by_o they_o adopt_a child_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a person_n one_o of_o their_o paradox_n be_v and_o a_o safe_a one_o too_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v upon_o oath_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v before_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n with_o they_o some_o book_n they_o have_v in_o which_o their_o dotage_n be_v contain_v and_o propagate_v first_o write_v in_o dutch_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n sentence_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o publication_n of_o peace_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o author_n h._n n._n but_o who_o this_o h._n n._n be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n can_v by_o no_o fair_a mean_n be_v induce_v or_o enforce_v by_o threaten_n to_o reveal_v but_o after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi that_o most_o infamous_a butcher_n have_v most_o blasphemous_o preach_v unto_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o afterward_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v there_o may_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o 50._o by_o give_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o among_o other_o to_o these_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o this_o province_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o all_o his_o opposite_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o port_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n unto_o all_o adventurer_n out_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o on_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o war_n the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o plunder_v the_o english_a in_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n resort_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n who_o absolute_a subjugation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o either_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o go_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o volunteer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n rather_o connive_v at_o then_o permit_v by_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o don_n john_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v unto_o their_o aid_n one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o with_o her_o allowance_n and_o she_o if_o she_o think_v good_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a aid_n unto_o the_o queen_n if_o any_o prince_n attempt_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o she_o or_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v she_o with_o forty_o ship_n of_o sufficient_a burden_n to_o serve_v at_o she_o pay_v under_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n whensoever_o she_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n and_o final_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o her_o arbitrament_n and_o to_o this_o league_n she_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o grant_v her_o royal_a assent_n because_o she_o have_v be_v certain_o advertise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n that_o don_n john_n be_v then_o negotiate_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n he_o may_v advance_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o she_o venture_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n but_o on_o very_o good_a term_n receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pawn_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o massy_a ornament_n of_o plate_n which_o ancient_o
rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n release_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o france_n and_o england_n at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o boulogne_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v preacher_n at_o barwick_n next_o at_o newcastle_n afterward_o to_o some_o church_n of_o london_n and_o final_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o south_n so_o that_o remove_v like_o our_o late_a itinerant_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o sanctuary_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o geneva_n for_o his_o private_a study_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o but_o the_o compulsive_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o man_n wickedness_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o write_v most_o bitter_o among_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n aim_v therein_o particular_o at_o the_o two_o mâ—ries_n queen_n of_o scotland_n queen_n mary_n of_o england_n and_o mary_n qâ—eâ—n_v dowager_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o final_o from_o hence_o he_o publish_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v worlâ—_n then_o nero_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n nothing_o better_a than_o jesabel_n according_a to_o which_o good_a beginning_n he_o call_v she_o in_o his_o history_n but_o not_o publish_v hence_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n a_o cruel_a persecutrix_fw-la of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o act_n of_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o he_o come_v as_o close_o to_o calvin_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v among_o they_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n to_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v retire_v themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o call_v he_o first_o communicate_v unto_o calvin_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o persuasion_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o come_n rather_o multiply_v then_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o but_o side_v with_o the_o inconformable_a party_n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o calvin_n mind_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v by_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o remain_v there_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 1555._o out_v at_o frankfort_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o future_a carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n pass_v to_o dieppe_n form_n thence_o to_o england_n and_o at_o last_o come_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o his_o native_a country_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o divide_v into_o side_n and_o faction_n marry_o their_o infant_n queen_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o france_n at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o regency_n take_v from_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n give_v to_o mary_n of_o foreign_a the_o queen_n mother_n not_o well_o obey_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nâ—bility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o oppose_v and_o revile_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n to_o these_o man_n knox_n apply_v himself_o with_o all_o caâ—e_n and_o cunning_a preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v he_o in_o which_o he_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o congregation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apâ—stle-general_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o point_n hold_v a_o conformity_n unto_o calvin_n platform_n even_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o english_a meter_n the_o only_a music_n he_o allow_v of_o in_o god_n public_a service_n from_o village_n and_o private_a house_n he_o venture_v into_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o more_o eminent_a city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o appear_v in_o edinburgh_n itself_o preach_v in_o all_o and_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a storm_n against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o new_a provocation_n for_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v she_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o letter_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o disperse_v in_o several_a copy_n by_o knox_n himself_o give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o blackfryar_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n and_o though_o upon_o advertisement_n that_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o remain_v long_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v in_o their_o hand_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o schismatical_a english_a which_o repair_v to_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o put_v down_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n by_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a charge_n this_o letter_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o principal_a friend_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_n and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v forward_o for_o the_o danger_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v and_o burn_v in_o his_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n but_o first_o he_o walk_v his_o round_n visit_v all_o his_o church_n take_v a_o more_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n and_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a instruction_n with_o they_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n in_o despite_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o france_n his_o party_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a resolve_v to_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o which_o encourage_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o willock_n who_o knox_n have_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o image_n out_o of_o most_o of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o great_a image_n of_o st._n gyles_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o they_o drown_v first_o in_o the_o northlake_n and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o follow_a comedy_n the_o festival_n of_o st._n gyles_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n about_o that_o city_n another_o image_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o grayfriar_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o queen_n regent_n herself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o pageant_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o retire_v to_o her_o private_a repose_n when_o a_o
run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n of_o which_o in_o general_a king_n james_n have_v give_v we_o this_o description_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o publish_a not_o long_o after_o the_o surprise_a of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_a 15â—2_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o bishop_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v even_o by_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o regent_n that_o the_o bishop_n estate_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o authorize_v this_o endure_v for_o sundry_a year_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o call_v itself_o of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o become_v antichristian_a and_o down_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n whereupon_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o decree_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o do_v they_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o such_o commissioner_n as_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o bishop_n place_n for_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o direct_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n command_v he_o and_o the_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n they_o mean_v to_o appoint_v no_o bishop_n in_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o the_o brethren_n have_v conclude_v that_o state_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o suffer_a party_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o better_a authority_n than_o what_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o themselves_o they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n unto_o beza_n who_o have_v succeed_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o persuade_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o 79._o never_o re-admit_a that_o plague_n he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v place_n in_o that_o church_n although_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o a_o show_n of_o retain_v unity_n 17._o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o though_o lay_v here_o together_o to_o show_v how_o answerable_a their_o proceed_n be_v to_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o cool_v which_o heat_n and_o put_v some_o water_n in_o their_o wine_n 1568._o the_o queen_n by_o practise_v on_o her_o keeper_n escape_v the_o prison_n and_o put_v herself_o into_o hamilton_n castle_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o dependent_n of_o that_o powerful_a family_n but_o many_o great_a lord_n and_o divers_z other_o do_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n repair_v unto_o she_o with_o their_o several_a follower_n earl_n murray_n be_v at_o stirling_n when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o celerity_n before_o the_o queen_n power_n be_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v dispute_v he_o therefore_o call_v together_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o they_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o in_o this_o little_a time_n have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a army_n of_o four_o thousand_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n attend_v the_o regent_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n only_o buy_v a_o easy_a victory_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o conquer_a army_n for_o they_o lose_v but_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o fight_n it_o he_o have_v not_o command_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o execution_n the_o queen_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o she_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o port_n of_o kerbright_a take_v ship_n for_o england_n and_o land_v most_o unfortunate_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v at_o wirckington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n from_o thence_o she_o dispatch_v her_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o passionate_a bewailing_n of_o her_o wretched_a fortune_n desire_v admittance_n to_o her_o presence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v into_o her_o protection_n send_v withal_o a_o ring_n which_o that_o queen_n have_v give_v she_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a token_n of_o that_o love_n and_o amity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v between_o they_o but_o she_o soon_o find_v how_o miserable_o she_o have_v deceive_v herself_o in_o her_o expectation_n murray_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o she_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o other_o which_o regard_v little_a what_o become_v of_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o her_o misfortune_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o security_n which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v consult_v then_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a guard_n upon_o she_o now_o they_o have_v she_o there_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o send_v for_o she_o to_o the_o court_n the_o queen_n gives_z order_n by_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o she_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o distress_a lady_n to_o carlisle_n as_o the_o safe_a place_n until_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o know_v she_o have_v now_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o she_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o the_o purchase_n the_o crown_n whereof_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o to_o her_o posterity_n though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o her_o person_n 18._o now_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o regent_n be_v require_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o vanquish_a party_n till_o that_o queen_n be_v perfect_o inform_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v these_o affair_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o fortune_n summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a be_v proscribe_v for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o terror_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n submit_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n elizabeth_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o proceed_n require_v that_o some_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v from_o scotland_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o commissioner_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o hard_a deal_n which_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o their_o queen_n and_o hereunto_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o conform_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o french_a be_v total_o make_v against_o he_o the_o spaniard_n more_o displease_v than_o they_o and_o no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v from_o any_o but_o the_o english_a only_o at_o york_n commissioner_n attend_v from_o each_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o september_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n thomas_z duke_z of_o norfolk_n thomas_z earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o sir_n ralph_n sadlier_n chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scot_n john_n lesly_n bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o lord_n levington_n boyd_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o infant_n king_n beside_o the_o regent_n himself_o there_o appear_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o certain_a other_o after_o such_o protestation_n make_v on_o both_o side_n as_o seem_v expedient_a for_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a crown_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o infant-king_n present_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o former_a trouble_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n elizabeth_n desire_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o both_o side_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o where_o after_o much_o send_n and_o prove_v as_o the_o say_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 19_o for_o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o she_o be_v intercept_v write_v by_o she_o to_o those_o which_o continue_v of_o her_o party_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o letter_n she_o complain_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a heart_n because_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o aid_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o letter_n be_v first_o send_v to_o murray_n and_o by_o he_o show_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n prevail_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dismiss_v with_o favour_n but_o wait_v
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ—_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
the_o learned_a godly_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n which_o letter_n see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n number_v 17._o this_o answer_n so_o prevail_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v approve_v do_v now_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n dr._n richard_n cox_n dr._n horn_n and_o other_o of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n put_v themselves_o also_o into_o frankfort_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n cox_n have_v be_v almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dean_n of_o westminster_n one_o that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o make_v he_o very_o impatient_a of_o such_o innovation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o he_o find_v among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o appointment_n the_o english_a litany_n be_v first_o read_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n against_o which_o when_o knox_n begin_v to_o rail_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n for_o his_o defamatory_n write_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o knox_n forsake_v the_o town_n retire_v himself_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o geneva_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o england_n at_o their_o come_n home_o 7._o but_o this_o about_o the_o liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a zealor_n the_o church_n prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o surplice_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o cope_n in_o the_o officiate_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o prescribe_v also_o a_o distinct_a habit_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n rocheâ—s_n and_o chimeres_n for_o the_o bishop_n gown_n tippet_n and_o canonical_a coat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o square_a cap_n for_o all_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n much_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v here_o for_o in_o his_o write_n he_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o vestment_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a can_v make_v no_o man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a either_o by_o forbearance_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o which_o judgement_n as_o he_o ground_n upon_o calvin_n rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o outward_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o diligent_a enough_o in_o attend_v divine_a service_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v that_o vestment_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_o to_o forbear_v it_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o john_n alasco_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o regular_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o describe_v in_o which_o prevail_v little_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o write_v to_o m._n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o over-swell_a the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n john_n hooper_n lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o swisser_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o consecration_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n at_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o after_o be_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n intercede_v for_o he_o and_o afterward_o draw_v in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o business_n but_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hooper_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o calvin_n have_v appear_v on_o his_o behalf_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o quarrel_n also_o for_o understanding_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n not_o by_o persuade_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o help_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o authority_n 8._o but_o hooper_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o calvin_n credit_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o support_v he_o submit_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o business_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v they_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n viz._n a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n too_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o find_v so_o tractable_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n the_o gown_n and_o the_o canonical_a coat_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v decry_v also_o by_o alasco_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o galvinians_n as_o a_o superstition_n and_o popish_a attire_n altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o passage_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n as_o about_o the_o vestment_n i_o have_v here_o abbreviate_v
endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o brother_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o project_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n have_v hereupon_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n both_o island_n join_v in_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o signior_n de_fw-fr st._n owen_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr soulemount_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v in_o it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hillary_n only_o but_o no_o further_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v letter_n decretory_n from_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o bailiff_n the_o jurate_n and_o other_o of_o each_o island_n subscribe_v by_o bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n clinton_n afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n rogers_n knollis_n and_o cecil_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o jarsey_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 21._o after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n unto_o you_o where_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n understand_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n have_v ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n well_o reform_v agreeable_a throughout_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n know_v therewith_o that_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n in_o jarsey_n have_v use_v the_o like_a order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n as_o in_o the_o say_v reform_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o london_n her_o majesty_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n move_v her_o highness_n be_v well_o please_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o st._n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n shall_v diligent_o put_v aside_o all_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o say_a diocese_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o the_o order_n of_o service_n ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o injunction_n necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v diligent_o to_o give_v your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o farewell_n from_o richmond_n the_o 7_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 22._o where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o those_o of_o guernsey_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n aâ—d_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o counsel_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o church_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n on_o the_o 2_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1567._o where_o they_o conclude_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n in_o england_n who_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v their_o own_o good_a fortune_n in_o these_o fair_a beginning_n 23._o at_o home_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o 1566._o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n express_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n in_o some_o outward_a matter_n as_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o we_o may_v now_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o knox_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o vestment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v discountenance_v and_o decry_v for_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n use_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o surplice_n cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n which_o inference_n be_v second_v by_o this_o request_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n which_o refuse_v those_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o master_n command_v each_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o and_o this_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o receive_v of_o their_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n for_o such_o vain_a trifle_n but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o who_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o conjure_v enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o pope_n the_o day_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v diligent_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n after_o which_o apostolical_a admonition_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v their_o zealous_a letter_n date_v december_n 27._o 1566._o 24._o with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n bear_v date_n july_n anno_fw-la 1566_o he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v certain_a minister_n unblameable_a as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o rite_n he_o specify_v the_o wear_n of_o such_o vestment_n as_o be_v then_o wear_v by_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v degenerate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o into_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptize_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o most_o especial_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o grieve_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sole_a authority_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ—_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o â—e_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n he_o commend_v to_o jewel_n that_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o thereby_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n which_o last_o clause_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o earnest_a for_o conformity_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o incur_v some_o censure_n for_o it_o among_o the_o brethren_n which_o put_v he_o to_o this_o protestation_n before_o his_o death_n that_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o conference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o please_v any_o man_n live_v nor_o to_o grieve_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v prejudice_v the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v nothing_o in_o pursuance_n of_o zanchy_n motion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n within_o few_o day_n after_o if_o not_o some_o day_n before_o he_o receive_v that_o letter_n for_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a ornament_n which_o she_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o 1._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a interposing_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n to_o fling_v away_o their_o bulrush_n and_o lay_v by_o their_o crutch_n or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o outlandish_a force_n then_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v if_o the_o worst_a shall_v happen_v and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n or_o question_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n former_o remember_v snape_n of_o northampton_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o feild_n a_o lecturer_n in_o london_n as_o ridiculous_o zealous_a to_o advance_v presbytery_n as_o the_o most_o forward_o in_o the_o pack_n but_o cartwright_n be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o part_n and_o learning_n they_o do_v most_o depend_v and_o one_o who_o both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n have_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o side_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o his_o own_o only_a that_o he_o gain_v such_o credit_n for_o when_o his_o paper_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v be_v too_o slight_a to_o build_v up_o and_o too_o weak_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n when_o cartwright_n whole_a discourse_n against_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v come_v to_o be_v serious_o debate_v 2._o for_o have_v be_v long_o great_a with_o child_n of_o some_o new_a design_n the_o babe_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o admonition_n in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o many_o grievance_n together_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o the_o title_n and_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o author_n and_o preferrers_n of_o it_o be_v imprison_v by_o they_o but_o this_o imprisonment_n can_v lay_v no_o fetter_n on_o their_o spirit_n which_o grow_v the_o more_o exasperate_v because_o so_o restrain_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n out_o come_v the_o second_o admonition_n far_o more_o importunate_a than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o such_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o all_o those_o several_a argument_n which_o either_o his_o read_n can_v afford_v or_o his_o wit_n suggest_v or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n can_v excogitate_v for_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o not_o only_o justify_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o but_o challenge_v the_o parliament_n for_o not_o give_v it_o a_o more_o gracious_a welcome_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o state_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o upright_o allege_v the_o parliament_n what_o it_o will_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v find_v lack_n of_o equity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v that_o court_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o some_o speedy_a vengeance_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n let_v the_o politic_a mâ—chiavils_n of_o england_n provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v though_o god_n do_v his_o worst_a and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n they_o will_v infallible_o be_v thâ—ir_n own_o carver_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n order_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v call_v god_n order_n but_o their_o present_a platform_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n clark_n travers_n gardiner_z barber_n cheston_n and_o last_o crook_n and_o egerton_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o brotherhood_n among_o who_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n become_v very_o frequent_a many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petition_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v in_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n where_o field_n have_v the_o incumbencie_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_a for_o the_o london-brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n then_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n this_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v and_o though_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o first_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
christ._n a_o form_n whereof_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o and_o of_o cartwright_n do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n 1582._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o cartwright_n act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v project_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degrâ—â—s_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkâ—il_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_n 8._o anno_fw-la 158â—_n there_o to_o coâ—fer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o â—eâ—used_v as_o namely_o apparel_n matter_n form_n holiday_n fast_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a meeting_n hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v and_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o both_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v by_o william_n reynod_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parishâ—churches_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o profane_a to_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o fact_n of_o holiday_n cross_v in_o baptism_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o alteration_n be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o be_v last_o print_v as_o namely_o that_o of_o richard_n jugg_n before_o remember_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n walk_v on_o more_o secure_o because_o the_o state_n be_v whole_o exercise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n on_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n thereby_o to_o re-advance_a the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v on_o no_o other_o score_n then_o that_o of_o their_o notorious_a enmity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n 26._o about_o this_o time_n it_o also_o be_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n their_o follower_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o title_n thus_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n must_v be_v call_v the_o godly_a the_o elect_n the_o righteous_a all_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o name_n their_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o richard_n robert_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o some_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o mere_o hebrew_a and_o not_o profane_v with_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o northampton_n call_v hodgkingson_n have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a repair_v to_o snape_n before_o mention_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n but_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o some_o name_n allow_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o name_v it_o richard_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o this_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v which_o when_o the_o godfather_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v back_o unchristened_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o and_o cartwright_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v child_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o like_a which_o rule_n though_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o island_n only_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n such_o be_v their_o humour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o fall_v short_o after_o on_o another_o fancy_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n as_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n they_o give_v such_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o out_o of_o which_o forge_n come_v their_o accept_v ash_n consolation_n dust_n deliverance_n discipline_n earth_n freegift_n fight-the_a good_a fight-of-faith_n from_o above_o joy-again_a kill-sin_n more-fruit_n more-tryal_n praiseâ—god_o reformation_n tribunal_n the-lord-is-nee_a thankful_a with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o contemptible_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o these_o new_a invention_n 27._o some_o stop_n they_o have_v in_o their_o proceed_n which_o may_v have_v terrify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a from_o adventure_v further_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a the_o queen_n have_v entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1581._o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o only_a survive_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n for_o the_o negotiate_v whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr simier_n a_o most_o complete_a courtier_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o that_o king_n by_o who_o the_o business_n be_v solicit_v with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o match_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v full_o make_v the_o puritan_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o clamour_n as_o if_o this_o maâ—ch_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o reduction_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o fear_v more_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n than_o any_o other_o danger_n which_o can_v happen_v by_o it_o the_o queen_n take_v care_n to_o tie_v the_o duke_n to_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n and_o have_v cause_v campâ—an_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o his_o be_v here_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o catholic_n party_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o simere_n pass_v between_o greenwich_n and_o london_n before_o
their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o dutch_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v trouble_n enough_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o kentish_a minister_n which_o concern_v himself_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o council-table_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v instead_o whereof_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a and_o raw_a young_a man_n few_o of_o they_o license_a preacher_n and_o general_o disaffect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o proceed_v then_o the_o law_n require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n if_o every_o curate_n in_o his_o diocese_n may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o use_v he_o nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o queen_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n by_o her_o majesty_n commit_v to_o he_o without_o interruption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o lordship_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o party_n or_o to_o require_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o defend_v those_o action_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o that_o place_n and_o function_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o without_o expect_v any_o such_o attendance_n on_o they_o as_o they_o have_v require_v for_o fear_v of_o give_v more_o advantage_n to_o those_o wayward_a person_n than_o he_o conceive_v they_o do_v intend_v and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v this_o protestation_n that_o the_o three_o article_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v to_o subscribe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o learning_n to_o defend_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o there_o set_v down_o against_o all_o opponent_n either_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v something_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o suffolk_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o do_n of_o their_o diocesan_n shall_v leave_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o appeal_v unto_o i_o and_o extraordinary_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o incident_a as_o i_o think_v to_o that_o honourable_a board_n see_v it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n she_o own_o self_n in_o express_a word_n to_o commit_v these_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o i_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o behalf_n my_o office_n also_o and_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o answer_n unto_o their_o complaint_n touch_v their_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o they_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v your_o lordship_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n late_o receive_v from_o his_o lordship_n wherein_o i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o their_o bill_n to_o be_v full_o answer_v touch_v the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o point_n it_o talk_v as_o i_o think_v modest_o and_o charitable_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v so_o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contentious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o their_o contention_n minister_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o jesuit_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n use_v in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o thereby_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o also_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o a_o mislike_v of_o her_o law_n and_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n civil_a they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o that_o iâ—_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o indeed_o they_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v with_o the_o other_o 40._o more_o of_o which_o letter_n may_v be_v add_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o show_v how_o perfect_o he_o understand_v both_o his_o place_n and_o power_n as_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o discretion_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o puritan_n quarrel_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n by_o their_o opposition_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o stand_v a_o while_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o set_v beal_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o impetuosity_n and_o edge_n against_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v this_o beal_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o eager_a puritan_n train_v up_o by_o walsingham_n to_o draw_v dry-foot_o after_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n his_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o those_o man_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a good_a quality_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o be_v over-blinded_n by_o zeal_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o true_a sanctity_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o it_o this_o make_v he_o first_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o puritan_n must_v needs_o be_v popish_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o hurry_v on_o by_o these_o disaffection_n that_o though_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o faction_n before_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o jeer_v and_o gibe_v at_o all_o such_o sermon_n as_o do_v most_o commend_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o move_v the_o auditory_a to_o obedience_n not_o spare_v to_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o have_v broach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o false_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o countenance_v a_o sharp_a discourse_n against_o subscription_n inscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o cause_v speech_n to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o that_o the_o three_o article_n to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v shall_v short_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o much_o increase_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o self-willed_a brethren_n but_o after_o fear_v lest_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o paper_n he_o resolve_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o go_v over_o to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o force_v the_o archbishop_n to_o give_v a_o acconnt_n thereof_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v fair_a towards_o he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 41._o i_o have_v bear_v say_v he_o with_o mr._n beals_n intemperate_a speech_n unseemly_a for_o he_o to_o use_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o of_o the_o law_n establish_v whereunto_o he_o ought_v to_o shâ—w_v some_o duty_n yesterday_o he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o demand_v the_o book_n he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o again_o especial_o see_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a passion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v
london-brethren_n become_v forthwith_o bind_v to_o the_o rest_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a class_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o such_o order_n and_o decree_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v at_o these_o class_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o censure_v some_o depose_v other_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n in_o nothing_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v former_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o every_o classis_fw-la there_o belong_v a_o register_n who_o take_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o see_v they_o careful_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n 22._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o distinct_a government_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o contempt_n of_o both_o but_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v some_o question_n have_v before_o be_v start_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o cambridg_n the_o final_a decision_n whereof_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o warwick_n where_o cartwright_n govern_v as_o the_o perpetual_a moderator_n and_o they_o according_o assemble_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n for_o so_o they_o phrased_a it_o do_v then_o and_o there_o determine_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o private_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o unlearned_a minister_n although_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n in_o case_n they_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n the_o read_v of_o the_o service_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o lay-man_n office_n that_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a that_o as_o they_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o public_o to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o denounce_v either_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n send_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o charge_n except_o upon_o consultation_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o neighbouring-minister_n but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o civil_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o bishop_n court_n but_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o for_o doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n datâ_fw-la occasione_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v solicit_v public_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o man_n of_o better_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v allure_v private_o to_o the_o present_a allow_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o last_o caution_n be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o disturb_v the_o same_o without_o draw_v ruin_n on_o themselves_o which_o some_o of_o the_o more_o hotheaded_a brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o loss_n this_o year_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o barrow_n greenwood_n billet_v boudler_n and_o studley_n who_o build_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o robert_n brown_n before_o remember_v have_v brake_n out_o into_o open_a schism_n when_o their_o more_o cunning_a brethren_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o we_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o leave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n suffice_v it_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v so_o little_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o pain_n be_v letter_n unto_o feild_n our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n say_v he_o our_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a plant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o for-headed_n age_n shall_v be_v so_o warm_a and_o stir_v in_o we_o as_o not_o to_o care_v what_o adventure_n we_o give_v or_o what_o censure_v we_o abide_v etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o the_o diabolical_a boldness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v it_o be_v very_o more_o than_o time_n to_o register_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o hot_a brethren_n round_o about_o our_o several_a dwelling_n whereby_o to_o put_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o specanus_n in_o execution_n note_v that_o specanus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la objiciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o set_n up_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v free_o and_o modest_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v account_v either_o a_o godly_a or_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v more_o exact_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o lend_v his_o authority_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o glory_n marry_o if_o by_o this_o way_n there_o happen_v no_o good_a success_n then_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n in_o which_o last_o point_n say_v pain_n we_o have_v doleful_o fail_v which_o now_o or_o never_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o prosecute_v with_o all_o celerity_n without_o linger_a or_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o parliament_n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o rash_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o brethren_n to_o make_v good_a the_o action_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o caution_n abovementioned_a the_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o readiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o order_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allure_v public_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o until_o man_n be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o mystery_n till_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o way_n of_o force_n 24._o now_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n seem_v as_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o profelyte_n as_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v devise_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v chief_o against_o beza_n but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o that_o government_n by_o the_o english_a puritan_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
wretched_a popish_a priest_n and_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o devil_n the_o like_a reproach_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n or_o stage-play_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o brownist_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o pollute_v and_o unreformed_a from_o man_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a from_o such_o a_o cinque_fw-fr of_o satan_n such_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n but_o much_o less_o can_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o horrible_a slander_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o show_v they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n what_o ugly_a monster_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o impiety_n they_o be_v preserve_v by_o not_o join_v with_o they_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n report_v these_o calumny_n and_o slander_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sandys_n to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o unquestioned_a credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n much_o insist_v on_o to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n and_o final_o that_o 16._o kellison_n one_o of_o late_a date_n do_v build_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o libel_n to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n do_v these_o saint_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n never_o create_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n 28._o to_o still_o these_o clamour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o rail_a rabshecha_n that_o so_o the_o abuse_a people_n on_o all_o side_n may_v be_v undeceive_v as_o good_a a_o course_n be_v take_v by_o whitgift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o human_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v for_o first_o a_o grave_a discourse_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o slanderous_a untruth_n of_o martin_n the_o libeler_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o grave_a refutal_n will_v ever_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n till_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o tom_n nash_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sarcastical_a and_o jeer_a wit_n who_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o the_o like_o loose_a way_n which_o he_o call_v pasquil_n and_o marsorius_n the_o counter-scuffle_n pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o like_a stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o that_o commodity_n when_o they_o see_v what_o coin_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o by_o so_o frank_a a_o customer_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o sorry_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o preaching-ministry_n which_o penry_n second_v by_o another_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supplication_n for_o preach_v in_o wales_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o free_a passage_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o the_o decry_v of_o which_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a suggestion_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o to_o present_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n by_o which_o return_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o preacher_n and_o catechiser_n which_o last_o may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o great_a number_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o one_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n twenty_o one_o bachelor_n of_o the_o same_o eighteen_o hundred_o master_n in_o art_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o six_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o catechiser_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o bare_a reading-minister_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v so_o deplorable_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o the_o author_n whereof_o aught_o rather_o to_o have_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o send_v such_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o labourer_n in_o his_o heavenly_a husbandry_n as_o can_v not_o any_o where_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o this_o account_n to_o the_o convocation_n 29._o and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o nine_o of_o february_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o their_o assemble_v by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n be_v then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n prefer_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n he_o select_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o viz._n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n in_o canvas_v which_o text_n he_o do_v so_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n their_o rail_a against_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n their_o self-love_n their_o covetousness_n and_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o have_v spur_v they_o on_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n as_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o huge_a congregation_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n he_o also_o show_v on_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o discipline_n of_o which_o no_o tract_n or_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o calvin_n and_o with_o what_o infamy_n the_o aerian_a heretic_n be_v reproach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o labour_v to_o introduce_v that_o parity_n which_o these_o man_n design_v he_o further_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v if_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o so_o good_a authority_n against_o which_o troublesome_a humour_n many_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n of_o require_v subscription_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o church_n of_o germavy_a to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o his_o text_n require_v next_o he_o insist_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n applaud_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n approve_v by_o bucer_n fox_n alesius_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o after_o justify_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n against_o knox_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o show_v withal_o the_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n find_v in_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n specanus_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o then_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o themselves_o will_v not_o give_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o far_a power_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v compare_v unto_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o unlawful_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o unto_o saul_n for_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o osias_n for_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o gideon_n for_o make_v of_o a_o ephod_n and_o final_o to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n 33._o according_a to_o these_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n resolve_v they_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sturbridg-fayr_a to_o cloak_v their_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o which_o synod_n cartwright_n and_o perkins_n be_v present_a among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a book-discipline_n review_v by_o traverse_n and_o formal_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o several_a class_n receive_v a_o more_o authentic_a approbation_n insomuch_o that_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o all_o which_o will_v might_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o without_o any_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n among_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o result_v of_o both_o confirm_v in_o a_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n which_o give_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o more_o sure_a establishment_n than_o a_o act_n of_o state_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o night_n before_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o thessaly_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n the_o pompeyan_a party_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a success_n that_o they_o cast_v dice_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief-priest-hood_n which_o then_o caesar_n hold_v and_o the_o like_a vanity_n or_o infatuation_n have_v possess_v these_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n insomuch_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n how_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n dean_n cannon_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n register_n apparitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v thereby_o pester_v with_o beggar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o unlawful_a assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n if_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a county_n all_o which_o they_o now_o solicit_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o shall_v cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o cartwright_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n be_v note_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n viz._n because_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n combine_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o which_o word_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o repeat_v with_o such_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a account_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valoise_n most_o miserable_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n drive_v out_o of_o paris_n first_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n and_o afterward_o assassinate_v by_o jaques_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o lie_v at_o st._n cloud_n attend_v the_o reduction_n of_o that_o stubborn_a city_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o crown_n descend_v lineal_o on_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n as_o the_o next_o heir-male_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n the_o holy_a league_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o late_a king_n army_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n of_o french_a catholic_n who_o have_v prefer_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o now_o general_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a successor_n by_o their_o assistance_n and_o the_o concurring-force_n of_o the_o hugonot-faction_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v master_v the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n the_o hugonot_n which_o former_o have_v serve_v with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n under_o his_o command_n their_o king_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o condition_n so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o such_o term_n to_o buy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a necessity_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v before_o engage_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o fall_v off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o new_a king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o that_o necessity_n instead_o of_o lead_v of_o their_o army_n and_o run_v cheerful_o and_o courageous_o towards_o his_o defence_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v commissioner_n or_o delegate_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v yield_v for_o their_o future_a advantage_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preservation_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o high_a so_o void_a of_o all_o respect_n of_o loyalty_n and_o even_o common_a honesty_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o and_o far_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n than_o condescend_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a demand_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n forsake_v he_o most_o disloyal_o in_o the_o open_a field_n draw_v off_o their_o force_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n enforce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o find_v the_o queen_n unwilling_a to_o supply_v he_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n on_o his_o first_o desire_n for_o which_o she_o have_v better_a reason_n now_o than_o when_o she_o aid_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o their_o former_a quarrel_n and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a
to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n he_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v on_o his_o new_a preferment_n when_o either_o he_o prove_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n grow_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o a_o small_a estate_n more_o comfortable_o than_o before_o because_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o 18._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v travers_n take_v off_o and_o beza_n quiet_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o cartwright_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o mean_n of_o penry_n here_o and_o of_o gibson_n there_o two_o man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o design_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o mischief_n concern_v which_o thus_o gibson_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o coppinger_n before_o remember_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o practice_n also_o the_o best_a of_o our_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o have_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n a_o preacher_n of_o we_o the_o last_o summer_n of_o purpose_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a affect_v of_o your_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n how_o our_o church_n may_v best_o travel_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o you_o both_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o feeling-member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o reckon_v the_o affliction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v our_o own_o this_o show_v how_o great_a they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o good_a affection_n but_o there_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v faction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v frequent_o on_o their_o occasion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o mediate_a with_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o cartwright_n vdal_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a brethren_n then_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o direct_v some_o line_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o tenor_n follow_v 19_o right_o excellent_a high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n in_o our_o hearty_a manner_n we_o recommend_v we_o unto_o you._n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o master_n vdal_n and_o master_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n however_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o mislike_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o pursuit_n depend_v upon_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v well_o be_v their_o let_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a straighten_n for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o right_o excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o 20._o this_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o johnson_n a_o merchant_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o remain_v in_o london_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o brethren_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o extort_a rather_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o than_o as_o proceed_n from_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v too_o indulgent_a unto_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n this_o project_n therefore_o not_o succeed_v they_o must_v try_v another_o and_o the_o next_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o cartwright_n and_o snape_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n if_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o brethren_n may_v proceed_v secure_o in_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v and_o the_o cause_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o question_v thereof_o they_o take_v this_o occasion_n one_o caudrey_n parson_n of_o north-luffengham_a in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n have_v be_v inform_v against_o about_o four_o year_n since_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o which_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n four_o year_n together_o he_o lay_v quiet_a without_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o lawyer_n who_o travers_n have_v gain_v unto_o the_o side_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o consequent_o the_o illegality_n of_o his_o deprivation_n in_o hillary_n term_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o cause_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v with_o great_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o several_a argument_n draw_v up_o by_o coke_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n sollicitor-general_n and_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a inscribe_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o point_n the_o result_n be_v â—his_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10_o of_o the_o queen_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v introductory_n of_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o and_o original_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o our_o english_a history_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o old_a record_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n exemplify_a the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_z and_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v sometime_o absolute_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o sometime_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o opposition_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 21._o against_o this_o case_n so_o solid_o debate_v and_o so_o judicious_o draw_v up_o when_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n professor_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n undertake_v it_o but_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o search_v out_o some_o contrary_a evidence_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o disprove_v that_o
which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_v on_o both_o side_n much_o confirm_v the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v better_o fortify_v both_o by_o law_n and_o argument_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o by_o the_o overrule_a of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o parson_n take_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o faction_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o course_n to_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n to_o question_v the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o court_n the_o exact_v of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o their_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o some_o of_o their_o lawyer_n or_o by_o their_o direction_n at_o the_o least_o that_o man_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o delegate_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o commissioner_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o her_o delegation_n that_o the_o say_a court_n can_v not_o compel_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v himself_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n do_v either_o draw_v man_n into_o wilful_a perjury_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o fortune_n and_o final_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o testamentary_a and_o matrimonial_a by_o consequence_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o tithe_n all_o mis-behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n or_o punish_v of_o incontinency_n or_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o queen_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a invasion_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o open_n of_o a_o way_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o to_o undermine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deal_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o handle_v in_o those_o court_n that_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v neither_o against_o conscience_n reason_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o clamour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v unjust_a and_o scandalous_a in_o which_o as_o many_o both_o divine_n and_o civilian_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n so_o none_o more_o eminent_o than_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v call_v a_o apology_n for_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o 1592._o 22._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o legality_n of_o these_o proceed_n the_o punish_v of_o some_o ringleader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o other_o a_o book_n come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o be_v the_o government_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_a faction_n have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o john_n vdal_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o consistorial_n patron_n be_v unjust_o slander_v with_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o disorder_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o this_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n by_o certain_a question_n and_o article_n therein_o propound_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n this_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o restless_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o faction_n be_v possess_v and_o that_o no_o quiet_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v to_o which_o end_n she_o give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v in_o february_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o some_o law_n to_o restrain_v those_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o presume_v more_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o some_o lawyer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o they_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o prepare_v some_o bill_n sufficient_o destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a interest_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o several_a court_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v before_o their_o meeting_n or_o otherwise_o suspect_v by_o their_o former_a practice_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strangle_v those_o conception_n in_o the_o very_a womb._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o give_v order_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o pleasure_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o such_o popular_a grievance_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a country_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o council_n and_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n 23._o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n at_o once_o the_o queen_n be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o know_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o puritan_n compass_n point_v towards_o the_o north_n which_o make_v she_o more_o tender_a in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v be_v former_o but_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v bring_v one_o bromley_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o they_o together_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o they_o of_o the_o lower-house_n and_o become_v suppliant_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o entail_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v at_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o strict_a command_n and_o charge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o call_v the_o say_a gentleman_n before_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n upon_o which_o signification_n of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n sir_n thomas_n hennage_v than_o vice-chamberlain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n convent_v the_o party_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a lodging_n until_o further_a order_n be_v afterward_o call_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n the_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n bromley_n commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o with_o he_o welsh_a and_o stevens_n two_o other_o member_n of_o that_o house_n be_v commit_v also_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
edctis_n of_o the_o two_o next_o king_n for_o tolerate_v lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o from_o this_o design_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o the_o genevian-english_a resolve_v to_o erect_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o introduce_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestinationn_n that_o so_o man_n judgement_n be_v form_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o long_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exceed_o serviceable_a against_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v count_v alien_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o denizen_n and_o at_o last_o as_o native_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v first_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o probable_a next_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o final_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n as_o her_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v find_v a_o general_a entertainment_n beyond_o all_o exception_n if_o the_o calvinian-spirit_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o least_o opposition_n can_v have_v permit_v other_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o compel_v they_o to_o apologise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o thereby_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o first_o example_n whereof_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o brangling_n between_o champney_n and_o crowley_n as_o long_o since_o forget_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o travers_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o who_o he_o fault_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o blind_a alley_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o either_o have_v judgement_n or_o authority_n to_o comptrole_v the_o same_o or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pass_v without_o observation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v open_v prove_v and_o for_o some_o reasonable_a time_n insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o can_v either_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o patient_o hear_v without_o rebuke_n then_o and_o controlment_n afterward_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o as_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1591._o or_o thereabouts_o somewhat_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridg_n occasion_v by_o a_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o william_n perkins_n a_o well-known_a divine_a but_o withal_o a_o profess_a presbyterian_a entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o dostrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a and_o countenance_v therein_o by_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o queen_n professor_n some_o opposition_n be_v soon_o make_v by_o dr._n baroe_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o university_n which_o baroe_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o frenchman_n but_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n 1595._o maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quarrel_v for_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o then_o not_o quarrel_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o barret_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n church_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o perkins_n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o be_v question_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n than_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o retractation_n the_o rest_n of_o baroe_n follower_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o harsh_a proceed_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o public_o than_o before_o they_o do_v which_o make_v baroe_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o company_n and_o to_o encounter_v open_o with_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a force_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n 7._o but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossessed_a the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affiont_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stir_v hard_o for_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v ready_a draw_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n trindal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n by_o who_o these_o article_n from_o thenceforth_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridg_v not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o compose_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o act_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v become_v exceed_o offend_v at_o the_o innovation_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o whitgift_n and_o the_o high_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o person_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o
redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n â—f_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o text_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o content_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o bring_v the_o point_n unto_o this_o issue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v our_o ransomer_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o proof_n pretend_v for_o this_o point_n may_v be_v three_o prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n cause_n why_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o and_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o likewise_o insist_v on_o all_o three_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n cause_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v save_v we_o and_o next_o as_o touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n live_v but_o to_o christ_n be_v dead_a show_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n which_o christ_n manhood_n have_v after_o death_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o arise_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v and_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 18._o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o please_v calvin_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o sermon_n print_v but_o they_o be_v present_o impugn_a by_o a_o humorous_a treatise_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o loose_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v or_o care_v much_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n add_v a_o short_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n take_v a_o new_a alarm_n muster_v their_o force_n compare_v their_o note_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o author_n be_v name_v henry_n jacob_n a_o well-known_a separatist_n which_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o farnham_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n she_o signify_v her_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o function_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_a underfoot_n by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o both_o abhor_a the_o truth_n and_o despise_a authority_n on_o which_o command_n the_o bishop_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o controversy_n after_o this_o be_v ply_v more_o hot_o in_o both_o university_n where_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v but_o public_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_n oppose_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a abroad_o by_o broughton_n parker_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o this_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o dr._n hill_n who_o aume_n reply_v unto_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o also_o by_o another_o parker_n and_o many_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n willing_o surcease_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o though_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n become_v more_o right_o understand_v and_o more_o true_o state_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 19_o but_o while_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v busy_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o some_o better_a work_n in_o make_v friend_n and_o fasten_v on_o some_o eminent_a patron_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n none_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n gracious_a among_o the_o military_a man_n popular_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o ambitious_a of_o command_n as_o he_o be_v of_o applause_n he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o those_o application_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v neglect_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a the_o king_n of_o scot_n not_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o english_a and_o very_o ill_o obey_v by_o his_o natural_a subject_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o a_o title_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o this_o man_n the_o puritan_n cry_v up_o with_o most_o infinite_a praise_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n but_o temporis_fw-la expectation_n major_a far_o great_a in_o the_o expectation_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o most_o trust_n and_o credit_n about_o his_o person_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o man_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o resort_v unto_o under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o hear_v no_o sermon_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o edification_n than_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o have_v end_v in_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o court_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o shift_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n but_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o k._n james_n of_o scotland_n who_o entrance_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o his_o title_n question_v if_o this_o ambitious_a man_n have_v prosper_v in_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o conduct_v general_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o judgement_n 1596._o 20._o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o king_n intent_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o purpose_n return_v as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o give_v good_a security_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o those_o good_a intention_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o present_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o edinburgh_n
wave_v the_o declinatour_n or_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a declinatour_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n blake_n as_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n but_o these_o proud_a man_n either_o upon_o some_o confidence_n of_o another_o bothwell_n or_o else_o presume_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o infatuate_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n resolve_v that_o both_o their_o pulpit_n and_o their_o preacher_n too_o shall_v be_v exempt_v total_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o which_o brave_a humour_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o proposition_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declinatour_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o pursuit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o answer_v so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o by_o a_o new_a summons_n cit_v blake_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n this_o fill_v the_o pulpit_n with_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o princess_n christening_n at_o what_o time_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o attend_v that_o solemnity_n with_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o blake_n next_o appearance_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n charge_v in_o the_o bill_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n substitute_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o to_o other_o subject_n yet_o still_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v over_o the_o chase_n make_v they_o another_o gracious_a offer_n treat_v private_o with_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o and_o seem_v content_v to_o revoke_v his_o two_o proclamation_n if_o blake_n will_v only_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o when_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v the_o court_n proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o article_n object_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n enter_v into_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v further_o signify_v some_o overture_n be_v make_v after_o this_o for_o a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o reason_n from_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o present_o command_v that_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a person_n in_o edinburgh_n shall_v forsake_v the_o city_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o rest_n more_o cool_a and_o tractable_a when_o these_o incendiary_n be_v dismiss_v 23._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o take_v fire_n up_o on_o it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n excite_v the_o nobleman_n assemble_v at_o the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v religion_n which_o be_v present_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n the_o king_n demand_v by_o what_o authoririty_n they_o dare_v convene_v together_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o dare_v do_v more_o than_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o lindsey_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o tumult_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o factious_a rabble_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n throng_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v lock_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a safety_n the_o door_n whereof_o they_o questionless_a have_v force_v open_a and_o do_v some_o outrage_n to_o his_o person_n if_o a_o few_o honest_a man_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n the_o lord-provost_a of_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n apply_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n which_o give_v the_o king_n a_o opportunity_n to_o retire_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o with_o great_a fear_n he_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o remove_v with_o his_o court_n and_o council_n to_o the_o town_n of_o lintithgoe_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o sheriff_n commissioner_n and_o justice_n with_o their_o several_a member_n and_o deputy_n shall_v remove_v themselves_o forth_o of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o that_o all_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n shall_v return_v unto_o their_o house_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o convene_v in_o that_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o licence_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n the_o preacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o call_v their_o friend_n together_o and_o unite_v their_o party_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o excommunicate_v certain_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 24._o in_o which_o confusion_n of_o affair_n they_o indict_v a_o fast_a for_o a_o preparatory_a whereunto_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o one_o welsh_a in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o city_n who_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o angel_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pitiful_o rail_v against_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o one_o devil_n be_v put_v out_o seven_o worse_a be_v enter_v in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o last_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o usual_a say_n of_o that_o king_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o twelve_o last_o year_n of_o his_o live_n in_o scotland_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o every_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o preacher_n which_o may_v just_o grieve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v so_o well_o alter_v when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o what_o he_o hear_v but_o all_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n especial_o if_o abuse_v to_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v they_o or_o to_o lose_v his_o crown_n he_o have_v before_o be_v so_o afflict_v with_o continual_a baffle_v that_o he_o be_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o leave_v scotland_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o seignury_n of_o venice_n and_o live_v there_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o patrician_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n and_o questionless_a he_o have_v put_v that_o purpose_n in_o execution_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v some_o temptation_n to_o he_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o now_o a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o wherewith_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o cut_v the_o gordian-knot_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o untie_v for_o not_o content_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o former_a tumult_n they_o keep_v the_o nobleman_n together_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o hamilton_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o association_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o that_o
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâ—punc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
acquaintance_n with_o the_o english_a bring_v they_o to_o more_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o now_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o train_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o present_a synod_n for_o have_v entertain_v the_o palatine_a catechism_n in_o their_o public_a school_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v that_o catechism_n though_o none_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exercise_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n only_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v be_v draw_v after_o their_o example_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o restrain_v all_o servile_a work_n and_o other_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o afternoon_n have_v common_o be_v spend_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o catechise_n and_o though_o some_o reformation_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a town_n yet_o in_o their_o lesser_a village_n where_o man_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o their_o worldly_a business_n it_o remain_v as_o former_o 11._o as_o little_a of_o the_o sabbatarian_n have_v the_o palatine_a church_n which_o in_o all_o point_v adhere_v tenacious_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n for_o in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o gentleman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n unto_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o or_o otherwise_o in_o take_v the_o air_n visit_v their_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v please_v unto_o they_o as_o usual_a it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o husbandman_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o afternoon_n in_o look_v over_o his_o ground_n order_v his_o cattle_n and_o follow_v of_o such_o recreation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o education_n no_o public_a divine_a office_n be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n but_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o year_n 1612_o 1612._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_z to_z k._n james_n and_o wife_n to_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n come_v first_o into_o that_o country_n who_o have_v divine_a service_n every_o afternoon_n in_o her_o chapel_n or_o closet_n officiate_v by_o she_o own_o chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o first_o hint_n unto_o that_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a religious_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o family_n afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o heldenbourgh_n and_o final_o in_o most_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v he_o adventure_v no_o further_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o contract_v a_o alliance_n with_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o be_v tempt_v by_o scultetus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n about_o he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a patton_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o some_o design_n destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o phlegmatic_a nature_n and_o of_o small_a activity_n yet_o be_v press_v by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o eager_a spirit_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a league_n or_o union_n among_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 12._o it_o much_o advantage_v the_o design_n that_o the_o calvinian_o in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o saddle_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o horse_n in_o aix_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o aquisgranum_n a_o imperial_a city_n they_o first_o appear_v considerable_a for_o their_o power_n and_o number_n anno_fw-la 1605_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shrewd_o shake_v the_o estate_n thereof_o but_o be_v thereupon_o debar_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o punish_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n they_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a till_o the_o year_n 1614_o when_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n they_o surprise_v the_o city_n secure_v the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o eject_v the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a agent_n and_o those_o of_o iulier_n a_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a clap_v up_o between_o they_o yet_o neither_o party_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v long_o to_o it_o than_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o reckon_n the_o calvinist_n be_v at_o last_o compel_v to_o pay_v the_o shot_n for_o the_o town_n be_v proscribe_v by_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ban_n commit_v to_o archduke_n albert_n he_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o spinola_n with_o a_o army_n thither_o by_o who_o the_o town_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o surrender_n the_o ancient_a magistrate_n restore_v and_o the_o calvinian_o either_o force_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o fine_a and_o ransom_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o dwelling_n nor_o do_v they_o speed_v much_o better_a in_o the_o city_n of_o colen_n where_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o retire_v to_o mulleime_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o fortify_v for_o their_o habitation_n but_o those_o of_o colen_n fear_v that_o this_o new_a town_n may_v in_o short_a time_n overtop_v that_o city_n both_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n by_o who_o command_n the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n fall_v upon_o it_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n to_o the_o marquis_n spinola_n 13._o in_o hassia_n their_o affair_n succeed_v with_o more_o prosperous_a fortune_n where_o lodowick_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o lantgrave_n who_o have_v the_o city_n of_o marperge_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o residence_n declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o form_n and_o doctrine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o calvinist_n of_o aix_n before_o remember_v first_o begin_v to_o stir_v follow_v therein_o by_o george_n his_o brother_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o darmstad_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n half_a of_o which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v easy_o make_v way_n for_o calvinism_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o this_o lodowick_n be_v disturb_v in_o his_o government_n or_o possession_n by_o his_o cousin_n maurice_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o cassells_n from_o his_o principal_a city_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o marperge_n anno_fw-la 1612_o yet_o be_v he_o short_o after_o restore_v to_o his_o whole_a estate_n by_o the_o palatine-league_n which_o for_o the_o time_n carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v the_o agitation_n about_o cleve_n and_o gulick_n occasion_v by_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n for_o john-william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o cleve_n decease_a without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o leave_v his_o estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o his_o sister_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v maria_n leonora_n be_v marry_v to_o albert_n of_o brandenbourgh_n duke_n of_o prussia_n who_o daughter_n ann_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n sigismond_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenbough_n be_v mother_n of_o george-william_n the_o young_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n who_o in_o she_o right_o pretend_a to_o the_o whole_a estate_n the_o like_a pretence_n be_v make_v by_o wolfgangus_n guilielmus_fw-la duke_n of_o newbourgh_n descend_v from_o the_o electoral_a family_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n who_o mother_n magdalen_n be_v the_o second_o sister_n of_o the_o say_v john-william_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pretender_n be_v whole_o of_o a_o lutheran_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o as_o inclinable_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o affair_n they_o forsake_v their_o party_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o house_n of_o brandenbourgh_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n who_o
break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o july_n but_o wretched_o profane_v the_o very_a table_n itself_o by_o set_v about_o it_o with_o their_o tobacco_n and_o ale_n before_o they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o zealous_a lecturer_n to_o grace_v the_o action_n what_o else_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o exon_n in_o lay_v their_o filth_n and_o execrement_n about_o it_o also_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v into_o the_o college_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o give_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n of_o fifty_o person_n some_o lord_n but_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lower-house_n who_o find_v there_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a householdstuff_n to_o a_o very_a good_a value_n which_o be_v so_o husband_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o steal_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o imbezil_v and_o invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 35._o but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o call_n sit_v and_o proceed_n of_o the_o new_a assembly_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o make_v up_o also_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o may_v both_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o control_v their_o action_n as_o to_o add_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o return_v be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lower-house_n the_o frequent_a tumult_n raise_v in_o westminster_n by_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n and_o the_o preparative_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o retire_v unto_o their_o house_n but_o still_o continue_v undissolved_a and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o convocation_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o then_o design_v the_o hammer_v of_o such_o a_o reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o may_v unite_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o confederation_n with_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o man_n the_o knight_n of_o every_o shire_n must_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o to_o serve_v as_o member_n for_o that_o county_n most_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o some_o few_o royalist_n four_o of_o the_o independent_a faction_n and_o two_o or_o three_o to_o represent_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v ancient_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n associate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o either_o house_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o way_n impow'r_v or_o authorise_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n june_n the_o 12_o the_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o start_n at_o this_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o countermand_v the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 22_o d._n in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o the_o present_a service_n be_v man_n of_o neither_o learning_n or_o reputation_n eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o as_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n by_o their_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o state_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v declare_v their_o act_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o hold_v their_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o elect_v dr._n twisse_n of_o newberry_n a_o rigid_a sabbatarian_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o all_o other_o point_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n call_v to_o this_o journeywork_n by_o the_o house_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o nonresidence_n upon_o their_o live_n against_o the_o law_n prefer_v to_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o together_o and_o have_v withal_o four_o shilling_n a_o man_n for_o their_o daily_a wage_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o assist_v in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o rise_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o maintain_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o french_a and_o swisser_n but_o chief_o with_o geneva_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v such_o vile_a reproach_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v out_o a_o manifest_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o lay_v open_a the_o imposture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o foreign_a nation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o assembly_n dr._n dan._n feat_o not_o long_o before_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o sit_v for_o one_o whether_o to_o show_v his_o part_n or_o to_o head_n a_o party_n or_o out_o of_o his_o old_a love_n to_o calvinism_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v and_o print_v but_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heart_n before_o and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o his_o body_n now_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o exhortation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n after_o their_o assemble_v the_o covenant_n take_v by_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n the_o exhortation_n vote_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n 37._o now_o to_o begin_v the_o bless_a reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o house_n be_v resolve_v upon_o exterminate_v all_o external_a pomp_n and_o comely_a order_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o humble_a motion_n of_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o zealous_a lecturer_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a with_o they_o or_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n who_o help_n they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o cross_a humour_n they_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n for_o the_o utter_a demolish_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o before_o the_o last_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v all_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o erect_v shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n that_o all_o such_o rail_n as_o have_v be_v
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a
government_n among_o which_o no_o small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o make_v twelve_o class_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n only_o and_o after_o for_o divide_v each_o particular_a county_n into_o several_a class_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n thereof_o which_o order_n and_o direction_n be_v after_o second_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o october_n the_o twenty_o contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o give_v power_n to_o certain_a person_n therein_o name_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o election_n as_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v elect_a elder_n within_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o class_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o london-elderships_a make_v sufficient_a haste_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o country_n most_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o backward_o that_o the_o lower-house_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v they_o with_o some_o fresh_a resolve_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n that_o choice_n be_v forthwith_o make_v of_o elder_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o such_o former_a direction_n as_o have_v past_o both_o house_n and_o that_o all_o class_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n shall_v be_v thereby_o authorise_v effectual_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n former_o restrain_v to_o certain_a person_n reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o of_o october_n 1644._o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o several_a class_n as_o man_n most_o like_a to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o parish-church_n under_o their_o authority_n 53._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o their_o act_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o publish_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1646_o in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o near_o ten_o thousand_o judicatory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v exclude_v the_o parliament_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a bottom_n do_v presbytery_n stand_v till_o the_o king_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v post_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o no_o less_o hasty_o to_o speed_v their_o ordinance_n of_o the_o five_o of_o june_n for_o the_o present_a settle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o further_a delay_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v express_v and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o three_o year_n only_o except_o the_o house_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o long_o yet_o be_v the_o london-minister_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o several_a power_n which_o both_o by_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o publish_v a_o paper_n with_o this_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a consideration_n and_o caution_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n june_n the_o nineteen_o 1646._o according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n into_o execution_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n before_o publish_v 54._o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o newcastle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o present_v such_o proposition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o swear_v and_o sign_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o occur_v before_o in_o the_o oxon_n article_n num._n 21._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v require_v after_o advice_n first_o have_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n by_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n other_o to_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o liberty_n the_o clergy_n to_o remain_v under_o sequestration_n the_o lawyer_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o calling_n demand_n of_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a nature_n as_o will_v have_v render_v he_o inglorious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v 55._o these_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o july_n at_o newcastle_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o suffolk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n erle_n hipisly_n robinson_n and_o goodwin_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n demand_v whether_o they_o come_v empower_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o not_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o house_n may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v their_o proposition_n by_o a_o honest_a trumpeter_n and_o so_o part_v with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a his_o majesty_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o newcastle_n in_o manage_v a_o dispute_n about_o church-government_n with_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n the_o most_o considerable_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n henderson_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o disputation_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n furnish_v with_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_v than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o he_o press_v his_o adversary_n so_o hard_o
proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_n his_o minister_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o he_o have_v send_v some_o aid_n not_o long_o before_o to_o support_v the_o hugonot_n but_o now_o his_o soldier_n be_v return_v from_o france_n and_o grow_v burdensome_a to_o he_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o a_o body_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n compound_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o count_n lodowick_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n but_o they_o have_v scarce_o enter_v within_o the_o border_n of_o gelderland_n where_o they_o expect_v a_o addition_n of_o fresh_a force_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sanchio_n d'_fw-fr avila_n before_o mention_v and_o rout_v with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o take_v prisoner_n remediles_o wound_v or_o slay_v outright_o and_o as_o for_o their_o three_o general_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n grave_a henry_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n christopher_n they_o be_v either_o slay_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o trample_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n or_o final_o stisle_v in_o the_o flight_n as_o they_o cross_v the_o fen_n the_o last_o more_o probable_a because_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o strict_a search_n 43._o but_o not_o withstand_v this_o misfortune_n neither_o the_o prince_n elector_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n can_v be_v move_v to_o desert_n the_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o revenge_n be_v grow_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o after_o this_o we_o find_v prince_n casimir_n another_o of_o the_o palatine_a prince_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n raise_v for_o assist_v the_o confederate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n by_o which_o name_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v common_o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o requesenes_n who_o have_v succeed_v alva_n in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o want_v time_n before_o his_o death_n to_o settle_v the_o command_n in_o some_o trusty_a hand_n till_o some_o supreme_a officer_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n the_o government_n devolve_v for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_o be_v invade_v afterward_o by_o the_o state_n themselves_o who_o deputy_n assemble_v in_o the_o council-house_n or_o court_n of_o brussels_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n which_o govern_v all_o affair_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o great_a contention_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o contention_n follow_v on_o either_o side_n with_o great_a animosity_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o new_a dictatorship_n over_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n of_o less_o name_n and_o note_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n a_o association_n be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o brabant_n flanders_n artois_n and_o haynalt_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v each_o other_o against_o the_o spaniard_n till_o they_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o with_o these_o province_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o as_o be_v count_v catholic_n holland_n and_o zealand_n with_o the_o rest_n though_o esteem_v heretical_a do_v associate_v also_o which_o union_n be_v call_v common_o the_o pacification_n of_o gaunt_n because_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n that_o it_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o don_n john_n for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n till_o he_o have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o association_n 44._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n or_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o league_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o both_o by_o some_o explication_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o that_o great_a disloyalty_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o explication_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v viz._n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o from_o thenceforth_o maintain_v the_o league_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o most_o sacred_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o preserve_v the_o pacification_n make_v at_o gaunt_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v always_o tender_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o think_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pacification_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o clause_n for_o constancy_n in_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n obedience_n he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o assure_v such_o as_o move_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o province_n under_o his_o command_n or_o consederacie_n with_o he_o be_v bar_v in_o conscience_n from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o merry_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delegate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o well_o foresee_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o don_n john_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o breach_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n mistake_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o discontent_n and_o jealousy_n increase_a mutual_o between_o the_o party_n don_n john_n leave_v brussels_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o namure_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o assassinate_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o which_o be_v intend_v on_o his_o person_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o estate_n that_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o dictatorian_n or_o sovereign_a power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o the_o name_n ruart_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o brabanter_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n invest_v with_o which_o power_n he_o institute_v a_o new_a face_n of_o government_n both_o in_o brussels_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o the_o town_n adjoin_v model_v after_o the_o example_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n he_o demolish_v also_o the_o great_a fort_n at_o antwerp_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v with_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o like_v do_v also_o in_o demolish_n the_o castle_n of_o gant_n vtrecht_n lisle_n valenciennes_n and_o some_o other_o place_n perform_v by_o such_o alacrity_n by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o some_o foreign_a servitude_n a_o oath_n be_v also_o frame_v for_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o don_n john_n their_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n compel_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o the_o jesuit_n of_o antwerp_n a_o rabble_n of_o calvinian_a zealot_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n force_v open_v the_o door_n of_o that_o society_n plunder_v their_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o set_v the_o father_n on_o board_n a_o ship_n of_o the_o hollander_n with_o great_a scorn_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v land_v in_o some_o other_o country_n 45._o the_o like_a do_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o tournay_n bruges_n and_o maestricht_n banish_v on_o the_o same_o account_n from_o their_o several_a city_n with_o who_o be_v also_o exile_v in_o some_o place_n franciscan_a friar_n in_o other_o many_o secular_a priest_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v their_o loyalty_n by_o who_o departure_n divers_a church_n be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o incumbent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o so_o increase_v the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o calvinian_o that_o they_o not_o only_o petition_v the_o estate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o church_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n but_o be_v refuse_v in_o their_o